turn_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n into_o allegory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v call_v letter_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n now_o do_v that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n but_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n be_v the_o kernel_n that_o the_o history_n but_o their_o fable_n be_v the_o mystery_n they_o have_v such_o depth_n as_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o boast_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o they_o know_v they_o conceit_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v in_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 18._o 18._o as_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o they_o have_v their_o depth_n also_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o those_o depth_n they_o know_v not_o who_o have_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o they_o lest_o thou_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n her_o way_n be_v movable_a thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 5._o 6_o 9_o their_o depth_n they_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v till_o man_n listen_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o secret_n nor_o at_o first_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n but_o pretend_v one_o thing_n while_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v another_o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o not_o open_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n they_o delight_v in_o â—ies_n they_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n ps_n 62._o 4._o though_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n their_o own_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o use_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n where_o with_o they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a pretend_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o satisfaction_n while_o indeed_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o destruction_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o depth_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v depth_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v satan_n design_n and_o kingdom_n their_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n oâ—_n devil_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lead_v man_n unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v say_v as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o isay_n 28._o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n and_o that_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o 2._o how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 3._o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o â—ad_v already_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o answer_v unto_o and_o yet_o oppose_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o v._o 13_o 15._o and_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v also_o for_o have_v keep_v christ_n word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o ch_z 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o here_o this_o church_n also_o be_v ch_z 3._o 11._o and_o on_o like_a occasion_n as_o here_o namely_o because_o of_o seducer_n such_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o church_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o â—aith_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n or_o or_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 24_o 26._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 15._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n work_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o purify_v your_o heart_n act_n 15._o 9_o to_o purify_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o prov._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o to_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v fit_v in_o thy_o lip_n prov._n 22._o 18._o and_o this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v from_o belief_n with_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o save_v ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o word_n and_o confession_n shall_v be_v without_o mixture_n of_o our_o wisdom_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a gloss_n addition_n or_o take_n away_o therefrom_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o though_o it_o stand_v cross_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 30._o 6._o ps_n 119._o 113._o jer._n 23._o 28._o and_o also_o in_o conversation_n we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o conversation_n become_v it_o that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 1._o 27._o with_o tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o oppose_v and_o convince_v gain_v sayer_n and_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v together_o and_o joint_o phil._n 1._o 27._o judas_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o long_o
1_o verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o serve_v he_o before_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 1._o 9_o a_o excellent_a service_n this_o be_v his_o exercise_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o have_v they_o by_o way_n of_o usefulness_n and_o improvement_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 11._o 13._o 16._o and_o ch._n 25._o 28._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 25._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o light_a circumstantial_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o so_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 6._o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26._o 28._o and_o 5._o 32._o 33._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n or_o than_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o act._n 5._o 30_o 32._o or_o else_o also_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o ver._n 9_o ch._n 9_o and_o ch._n 20._o 4._o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n act._n 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v act._n 10._o 38_o 43._o with_o chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 13._o 29_o 44_o 46._o rom._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o with_o ver._n 17_o 18_o 23._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o christ_n receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n or_o doctrine_n simple_o but_o his_o first_o and_o original_o who_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 3._o 34._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 12._o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 46._o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o son_n and_z servants_z the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23._o and_o 2._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o in_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 17._o with_o verse_n 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n god_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o now_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o whereby_o god_n do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o therein_o act._n 23._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o of_o he_o god_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n more_o dark_o and_o now_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 22._o 24._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o especial_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o personal_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch._n 2._o 1_o 4._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o now_o of_o this_o john_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o christ_n angel_n bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o
day_n say_v christ_n john_n 9_o 4._o he_o continual_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_a good_a of_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v noâ—_n be_v discourage_v joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 5._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o they_o condemn_v and_o kill_v he_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v jam._n 5._o 6._o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o though_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o yet_o he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n and_o hear_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o patience_n which_o he_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 6._o in_o which_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v become_v and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5_o and_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v and_o maintain_v this_o patience_n in_o we_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o to_o say_v herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o all_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o affliction_n to_o we_o ps_n 39_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18_o and_o also_o herein_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a end_n in_o all_o the_o tribulation_n he_o be_v permit_v and_o order_v to_o we_o that_o all_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18_o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o mark_n 10._o 38._o and_o herein_o also_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o bless_a hope_n to_o effect_v this_o patience_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n instrict_v the_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 34_o 36._o col._n 1._o 11._o now_o here_o noâ—e_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n man_n may_v be_v so_o he_o be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n by_o be_v in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o we_o have_v the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v when_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v banish_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v persecute_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n act._n 13._o 50_o 51._o so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o ezekiel_n ch_n 1._o 1_o daniel_n ch_n 1._o 1_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v drive_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o joh._n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 53_o 55._o and_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o from_o their_o own_o habitation_n mat._n 25._o 35_o 38_o 43_o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 2_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o nay_o that_o which_o add_v to_o john_n affliction_n be_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o worse_o than_o ezekiel_n or_o daniel_n and_o like_o that_o ps_n 102._o 5_o 6._o 1._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v such_o a_o fiery_a trial_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o eminent_o holy_a one_o in_o former_a time_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o 2._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o may_v be_v most_o belove_v that_o meet_v with_o sharp_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o many_o time_n god_n single_v out_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o belove_a for_o the_o great_a suffering_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n find_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o have_v be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n ps_n 73._o 1_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 22._o 3._o set_a not_o your_o affection_n on_o your_o country_n or_o habitation_n nor_o seek_v for_o a_o continue_a city_n here_o col._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n you_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o your_o home_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n oh_o suffer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o crucify_v you_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v hate_v and_o forsake_v all_o in_o comparison_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 84._o 26_o 27_o 33._o 2._o that_o often_o time_n those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n at_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n general_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o persecution_n when_o other_o believer_n endure_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o reign_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacte_fw-la to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 13._o act_n 14._o 5_o 7_o 19_o and_o ch_n 17._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 13._o 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v in_o this_o isle_n and_o thus_o banish_v he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n ch_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 5._o 10_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o and_o ch_n 8._o etc._n etc._n wherever_o we_o be_v he_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n none_o no_o person_n or_o place_n can_v shut_v out_o his_o light_n and_o instruction_n from_o we_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o many_o time_n when_o his_o people_n be_v under_o eminent_a suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o than_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o manife_v himself_o and_o his_o thing_n to_o they_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o separate_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 26._o and_o though_o their_o enemy_n think_v evil_a against_o they_o in_o persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o yet_o god_n
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o do_v she_o cry_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o how_o boast_v she_o of_o her_o unity_n succession_n number_n antiquity_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 7_o 16._o 6._o and_o last_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a and_o call_v jezabel_n to_o signify_v the_o miserable_a end_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o so_o abide_v and_o continue_v as_o afterward_o follow_v 2_o king_n 9_o 32._o 35._o rev._n 2._o 21_o 23._o and_o sad_a and_o miserable_a will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18._o 5_o 8_o 10_o 16._o 21._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n so_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o christ_n angel_n and_o church_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v among_o they_o and_o their_o do_v so_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 14._o yea_o though_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v by_o their_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o nay_o though_o this_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o their_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o first_o yet_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o do_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o and_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o yet_o we_o still_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n well_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o say_v it_o who_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o draw_v up_o this_o charge_n against_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v before_o commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o their_o charity_n and_o service_n or_o administration_n and_o now_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v this_o false_a prophetess_n among_o they_o so_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n nor_o service_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n nay_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o love_v and_o the_o service_n thereof_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v hatred_n to_o they_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v hatred_n to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v hatred_n unto_o other_o because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o suffer_v they_o they_o may_v entertain_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o either_o be_v hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o after_o they_o have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v false_a teacher_n what_o we_o can_v lawful_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o use_v of_o the_o charge_n be_v charity_n etc._n etc._n even_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o also_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 5._o oh_o say_v some_o and_o too_o many_o i_o can_v but_o be_v charitable_a towards_o they_o and_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o descent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o mistake_v who_o so_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n however_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o hatred_n to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v embrace_v and_o the_o good_a reject_a and_o abhor_v by_o we_o 2._o christ_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o jezabel_n evil_a and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n evil_a in_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o jezabel_n and_o be_v so_o of_o other_o false_a teacher_n to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o even_o true_a teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n she_o be_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o somewhat_o like_o the_o prophetess_n noadiâ—h_v that_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 6._o 9_o 14._o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n either_o so_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a sense_n and_o so_o prophesy_v signify_v predict_v or_o foretell_v future_a thing_n thus_o in_o former_a time_n many_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o prophecy_n 1_o king_n 22._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 27._o 9_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o they_o will_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 24._o 11_o 24._o or_o rather_o more_o ordinary_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pretend_v to_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n teacher_n answer_n to_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n prophetess_n do_v here_o signify_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v viz._n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o false_a teacher_n both_o of_o the_o male_a and_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v there_o in_o our_o day_n that_o call_v themselves_o christ_n minister_n who_o yet_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n jer._n 23._o 21._o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 2._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o those_o send_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 6._o with_o 2_o joh._n 7._o 8._o joh._n 5._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3_o 13_o 20_o 21._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o her_o act_n her_o evil_a act_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v to_o teach_v thing_n which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o which_o christ_n servant_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v tit._n 1._o 11._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a teacher_n of_o such_o as_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n even_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 22_o 24._o as_o he_o â—aith_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o a_o father_n for_o i_o give_v you_o good_a doctrine_n for_o sake_n you_o not_o my_o law_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o he_o neither_o teach_v his_o servant_n any_o such_o evil_a lesson_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o but_o caution_n they_o there-against_a and_o say_v learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n he_o subjoin_v thereto_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 21._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v complete_o deliver_v hereafter_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o especial_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n comparative_o to_o former_a time_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o wit_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o speedy_a performance_n of_o the_o happiness_n therein_o promise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 35_o 37._o and_o now_o especial_o bless_v because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v former_o seal_v up_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o open_v therefore_o encouragement_n be_v now_o give_v to_o we_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v expect_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o compare_v dan._n 12._o 8_o 9_o with_o rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n account_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 1._o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o day_n the_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o compare_v with_o former_a time_n and_o this_o phrase_n at_o hand_n do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v such_o a_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v a_o song_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therein_o to_o declare_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o their_o iniquity_n certain_o he_o have_v therein_o ultimate_o respect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n though_o evil_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o successive_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o along_o when_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o under_o these_o sad_a evil_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o that_o song_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o song_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n deut._n 31._o 19_o 29._o and_o ch_n 32._o 21_o 35_o 43._o thus_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n declare_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o day_n or_o time_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n isayâ—3_n â—3_z 1_o 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o ultimate_o that_o chapter_n may_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50._o and_o ch_n 51._o 1_o 26_o 64._o and_o rev._n 18._o 1_o 21._o for_o many_o prophecy_n have_v divers_a fulfilling_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o afterward_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o preface_n verse_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o inscription_n and_o salutation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v send_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v immediate_o to_o they_o as_o to_z john_n it_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o in_o trust_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o here_o begin_v his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o in_o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n direct_v it_o to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o include_v they_o also_o so_o whereas_o in_o ch_z 22._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v in_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v thus_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o in_o asia_n to_o wit_n the_o less_o which_o church_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n mention_v to_o we_o in_o verse_n 11._o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o who_o he_o desire_v such_o blessing_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n who_o he_o salute_v grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n like_o to_o that_o vote_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n general_o for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o write_v grace_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o free_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o abase_v and_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o that_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o his_o grace_n in_o prepare_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n personal_a sin_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o rom._n
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
3._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n upon_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o isay_n 61._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o here_o name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o also_o appear_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intend_v because_o of_o that_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o ch_z 3._o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o understanding_n the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o mean_v that_o one_o spirit_n best_a suit_v their_o condition_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n dead_a whatever_o name_n they_o have_v and_o hereby_o â—e_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v such_o dead_a soul_n luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o nor_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o same_o with_o this_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o minister_a serve_a spirit_n rev._n 8._o 2._o with_o dan._n 7._o 10._o but_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o they_o be_v upon_o he_o ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o hereby_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o 1._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 9_o 23._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o purgation_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 14._o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 25_o 26._o now_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o worth_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o yea_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a and_o valuable_a so_o this_o one_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o seven_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manifold_a gift_n grace_n operation_n influence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 11._o and_o so_o possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o isay_n 11._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o be_v seven_o time_n name_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o call_v seven_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o salute_v and_o seven_o star_n v._o 16._o ch_n 3._o 1._o to_o signify_v this_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o perfect_a whatever_o do_v concern_v they_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n more_o general_o rev._n 5._o 6._o zech._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n for_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a ps_n 9_o 4._o now_o from_o this_o spirit_n also_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o good_a spirit_n ps_n 143._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v and_o peace_n thereby_o make_v and_o to_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o as_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a because_o he_o be_v large_o describe_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peacemaker_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 18._o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o also_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 68_o 73._o act._n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o psal_n 89._o 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o as_o job_n wrinkle_n be_v a_o witness_n job_n 16._o 8._o so_o his_o great_a condescension_n and_o death_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v herein_o to_o be_v such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 16._o 19_o from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o peacestill_n vote_v who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v our_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1._o 20._o isay_n 9_o 6._o hebr._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rev._n 20._o 4._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n sin_z righteousness_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 14._o a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o do_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o a_o true_a witness_n that_o deliver_v soul_n v._o 25._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n
perfect_a and_o clear_a light_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n isay_n 1._o 4._o a_o law_n have_v now_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o he_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n isay_n 51._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o he_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o look_v unto_o and_o love_v he_o prov._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lead_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o ps_n 43._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o give_v a_o unction_n from_o himself_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o save_v as_o that_o anoint_v teach_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 2._o 5._o eph._n 5._o 8._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n or_o a_o holy_a crown_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o blue_a lace_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o mitre_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 38._o and_o ch_n 39_o 30._o leu._n 8._o 9_o and_o ch_n 10._o 17._o numb_a 18._o 1_o 22_o 23._o to_o figure_v out_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n so_o also_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n joh._n 1._o 29._o heb._n 9_o 28._o but_o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o their_o prayer_n praise_n confession_n work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v that_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o even_o while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a eccle._n 7._o 20._o even_o when_o and_o while_o they_o will_v be_v and_o be_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o what_o unbelief_n distraction_n wander_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n pride_n desire_v of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v with_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v and_o try_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o good_a deed_n god_n may_v just_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o throw_v the_o dung_n of_o they_o into_o their_o face_n neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o mal._n 2._o 3._o all_o their_o righteousness_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isay_n 64._o 4_o 6._o when_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o than_o they_o need_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advocate_n for_o any_o man_n that_o sin_v yet_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o thus_o approach_v to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o turn_v away_o and_o reject_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 66._o 20_o and_o 5._o 7._o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n also_o who_o have_v he_o as_o their_o advocate_n he_o be_v their_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o they_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o triumph_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o hence_o that_o challenge_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o otherwise_o satan_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o his_o condemnation_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o zech._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o manifold_a mixture_n defilement_n and_o pollution_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n will_v even_o discourage_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o he_o have_v they_o not_o one_o one_o to_o appear_v as_o their_o holiness_n who_o cover_v and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o render_v they_o and_o their_o holy_a thing_n acceptable_a hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o may_v even_o let_v it_o go_v let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10._o 19_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 5._o 8_o 19_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n and_o church_n bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o iniquity_n find_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o acceptance_n on_o god_n altar_n ps_n 16._o 4._o isay_n 56._o 6_o 7._o by_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v let_v we_o not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o tend_v powerful_o to_o abase_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o and_o hide_v pride_n from_o we_o and_o be_v instructive_a to_o we_o and_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v and_o proper_a to_o help_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n for_o though_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o
of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n ch_n 10._o 6._o as_o water_n do_v sometime_o signify_v people_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o may_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n even_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a as_o daniel_n say_v my_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o i_o retain_v no_o strength_n yet_o hear_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n than_o be_v i_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n dan._n 10._o 6_o 9_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o sometime_o a_o great_a thunder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 14._o 2._o and_o ch_n 19_o 6._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o loud_a in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o hear_v mind_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o be_v of_o wonderful_a concernment_n always_o to_o hear_v in_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 1_o 4._o so_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n as_o here_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 5._o 9_o and_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 3._o and_o 98._o 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v aloud_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v hence_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o give_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 18_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o sound_v this_o good_a news_n forth_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 40._o 5_o 9_o with_o this_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o all_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o together_o in_o and_o with_o this_o loud_a sound_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n give_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n noâ—_n to_o set_v up_o their_o post_n by_o hâ—s_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 9_o ezek._n 43._o 2_o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o noâ—se_n of_o many_o water_n very_o loud_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o we_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n micha_n 6._o 9_o 10._o jer._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o earth_n rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o hereafter_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 50._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v his_o voice_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o loud_a as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v rev._n 19_o 5_o 6._o 2._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a a_o almighty_a voice_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o so_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a ezek._n 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 10._o 5._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n loe_o therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n ps_n 68_o 33._o so_o as_o he_o enable_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a wherefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o powerful_a and_o impower_a voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o with_o power_n luk._n 4._o 32._o ps_n 29._o 4._o otherwise_o his_o servant_n may_v even_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o now_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o unstop_v their_o deaf_a ear_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18_o 23._o he_o not_o only_o call_v upon_o man_n but_o also_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n power_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o isay_n 65._o 2._o and_o they_o do_v know_v and_o prove_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o who_o rebel_v not_o against_o it_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v to_o it_o but_o who_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n believe_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a salvation_n of_o they_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a government_n as_o it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o rule_v and_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o at_o the_o beginning_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o ps_n 33._o 6_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
familiar_a in_o scripture_n so_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o commemoration_n thereof_o exod._n 12._o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n represent_v jerusalem_n ezek._n 5._o 1_o 6._o with_o ch_z 4._o 1_o 4._o so_o again_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a signify_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o say_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o relate_v therein_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n it_o be_v bread_n still_o after_o consecration_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26_o 28._o sure_o be_v these_o person_n who_o otherwise_o construe_v it_o as_o desirous_a to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v thirsty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o suchlike_a symbolical_a say_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n though_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o symbol_n seven_o star_n yet_o he_o name_v they_o not_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n seven_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n he_o still_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n sure_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_a person_n but_o indefinite_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o seven_o individual_a person_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o star_n rev._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o may_v rather_o have_v suffice_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n to_o call_v they_o church_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o seven_o church_n before_o verse_n 4._o and_o name_v they_o particular_o verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n whereas_o he_o never_o call_v the_o seven_o star_n seven_o angel_n and_o beside_o 2._o though_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a angel_n and_o every_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o individual_a person_n intend_v thereby_o as_o to_o instance_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o so_o to_o the_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o 23_o 25._o in_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o one_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o we_o may_v now_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n most_o frequent_o so_o call_v the_o word_n angel_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o office_n of_o person_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n minister_a spirit_n because_o he_o fortify_v some_o of_o these_o against_o and_o signify_v they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o reprove_v some_o of_o these_o for_o evil_n sound_v with_o they_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o v._o 8_o 10._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o messenger_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n mal._n 2._o 7._o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o by_o angel_n can_v be_v mean_v overseer_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o of_o the_o church_n may_v mean_v not_o send_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n in_o general_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v use_v general_o for_o any_o messenger_n jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o particular_o to_o denote_v that_o these_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o their_o office_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o like_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o those_o invisible_a and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o like_o they_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o for_o he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n prov._n 26._o 6._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o gen._n 28._o 12._o with_o joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v down_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o like_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o abundant_o sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v mind_v thing_n above_o and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n mat._n 18._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o ps_n 103._o 20._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o several_a epistle_n or_o message_n which_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o several_a church_n beforenamed_n and_o though_o every_o particular_a message_n direct_o and_o especial_o concern_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n whereto_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o as_o afterward_o will_v appear_v to_o which_o in_o due_a place_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o
flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o hearty_a mindfulness_n and_o high-prizing_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v faith_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o produce_v as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o free-love_n manifest_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o this_o gospel_n and_o good_a news_n be_v hearty_o embrace_v do_v powerful_o operate_v to_o the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n joh._n 15._o 2_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v fall_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n therein_o manifest_v and_o commend_v 2._o the_o first_o work_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o â—ervent_a and_o inflame_a love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n hence_o call_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n beget_v by_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o and_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v give_v let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o love_n or_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o work_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n 3._o the_o first_o work_n be_v such_o as_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_n also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o such_o work_n will_v not_o profit_v or_o avail_v to_o the_o render_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isay_n 57_o 12._o thus_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 1_o 4._o after_o such_o a_o manner_n also_o the_o galatian_n be_v snare_v by_o those_o evil-worker_n that_o come_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v well_o and_o be_v call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o listen_v to_o those_o spiritual_a witch_n that_o come_v among_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4._o or_o the_o end_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hyppocrite_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o they_o so_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o mat._n 6._o 2_o 6_o 16._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o of_o this_o evil_a end_n the_o apostle_n warn_v in_o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vainglory_n gal._n 5._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o first_o or_o best_o luke_n 15._o 22._o work_n be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o a_o man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o all_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_a good_a of_o believer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o now_o from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o may_v also_o brief_o note_v some_o instruction_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v at_o first_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o a_o first_o and_o servant_n love_n and_o now_o also_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v first_o work_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v so_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o beget_v love_n unto_o he_o it_o will_v also_o produce_v work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o he_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o that_o it_o wrought_v love_n in_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o ch_z 1._o 3_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v work_n with_o we_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o nay_o though_o they_o may_v be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v do_v in_o fervent_a love_n and_o charity_n nor_o may_v we_o aim_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o have_v leâ—t_v our_o first-love_n and_o that_o be_v wax_v cold_a and_o if_o we_o have_v abate_v in_o our_o former_a high_a prizing_n of_o the_o precious_a suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o discover_v our_o work_n will_v also_o be_v defective_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o come_v we_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n work_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o backsliden_a for_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o must_v work_v they_o in_o we_o isay_n 26._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n imperfect_a unacceptable_a work_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v
1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 2._o flatter_v we_o not_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o we_o be_v make_v so_o nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o wise_o consider_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v v._o 7._o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 6._o 22._o 3._o make_v we_o haste_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o we_o have_v backslide_v from_o he_o ps_n 119._o 59_o 66._o mat._n 5._o 25._o and_o ch_n 24._o â—â—_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o we_o and_o therâ—â—n_o the_o judgement_n direct_o threaten_v and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o break_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n a_o candlestick_n be_v a_o church_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o we_o like_o that_o complain_v of_o &_o bewail_v in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v so_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cluster_n leave_v mica_n 7._o 1._o either_o by_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v more_o upright_o among_o they_o and_o so_o or_o otherwise_o scatter_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o jer._n 15._o 17._o like_o that_o the_o anger_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o lam._n 4._o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o to_o other_o among_o who_o they_o be_v set_v eccles_n 4._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v even_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o isay_n 5._o 1_o 4._o with_o ps_n 80._o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o among_o they_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o mat._n 21._o 41_o 43._o act_n 13._o 46._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v set_v and_o by_o remove_v the_o former_a he_o will_v deprive_v they_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o improve_v by_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o the_o talon_n or_o talent_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n not_o to_o himself_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o so_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o help_n that_o former_o they_o have_v have_v and_o even_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o they_o even_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o amos_n 8._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 5._o 6._o ezek._n 3._o 25_o 26._o micah_n 2._o 6._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o both_o the_o former_a he_o also_o himself_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o among_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 24._o mat._n 18._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o than_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v they_o also_o according_a to_o that_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 8._o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_z for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v far_o off_o from_o they_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o jâ—r_n 23._o 33_o 39_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n and_o give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o severe_o threaten_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n before_o speak_v to_o so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o forsake_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o other_o evil_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o so_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o 15._o 18_o 19_o so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o provoke_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n and_o let_v slip_v the_o principle_n thereof_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o so_o persist_v and_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v with_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v righteous_o unchurch_n his_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o love_v they_o no_o more_o hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o can_v abhor_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n deut._n 32._o 19_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o persous_a but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 13._o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n jer._n 7._o 3_o 12._o ps_n 78._o 57_o 61._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 11._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o mat._n 21._o 41_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o threaten_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o severe_a testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o candlestick_n continue_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o have_v his_o
lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n jona_n 2._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 15_o 16._o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v i_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o son_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n the_o whorish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 7_o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o from_o those_o that_o entice_v thereto_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 3_o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25_o 27._o flee_v fornication_n as_o one_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 20._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 3._o and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o hasten_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v therein_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ps_n 51._o 1_o 4._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13_o let_v we_o then_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v further_a here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n not_o only_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o but_o thou_o hate_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o to_o cease_v from_o but_o to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a ps_n 36._o 1_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a ps_n 97._o 10._o and_o 119._o 113_o 128._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 26._o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v contain_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propound_v unto_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n give_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v on_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o the_o thing_n every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v upon_o or_o invite_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v where_o again_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n sure_o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n but_z let_v every_o one_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v you_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 42._o 18._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o sure_o capacitate_v also_o to_o hear_v the_o more_o easy_a plain_a first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8._o and_o v._o 19_o 21._o god_n be_v in_o due_a time_n speak_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 6_o 8_o 32_o 34._o he_o acquaint_v all_o with_o the_o feast_n of_o â—at_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n prepare_v for_o all_o people_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o abaâ—eâ—ent_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o â—aith_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 1_o 6._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o with_o power_n and_o capacity_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ps_n 49._o 1._o isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o ch_z 40._o 9_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 8._o unto_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n he_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o and_o everlasting_o commend_v to_o we_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o wit_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o due_a time_n all_o be_v capacitate_v to_o hear_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n when_o and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o he_o rev._n 14._o 6._o but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v those_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o plain_a thing_n thereof_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o those_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n how_o shall_v they_o â—ear_v more_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o 12._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v this_o say_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o say_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o â—ares_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v mat._n 13._o 9_o 16._o mark_v 4._o
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o
to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thinâ—_n inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n then_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o assure_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 6_o 8._o and_o 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o and_o 22._o 27_o 29._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 8_o 11._o and_o 66._o 1_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zech._n 14._o 9_o he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n â—ondly_o conceit_n be_v the_o manchild_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 12._o 5._o isay_n 2._o 4._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 4._o isay_n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o yea_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44._o and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o will_v plague_v those_o family_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zech._n 14._o 16_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v then_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n exercise_v such_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n joâ—_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 12._o 2._o it_o may_v engage_v and_o provoke_v we_o all_o now_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lâ—st_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o he_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o all_o rom._n 8._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o then_o their_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 75_o 10._o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o far_a branch_n of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v here_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o bright_n and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v star_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 20._o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n joâ—_n 38._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n emphatical_o so_o call_v in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o star_n of_o which_o balaam_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o again_o then_o immediate_o will_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 16._o that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o dayspring_n east_n or_o sunrising_n luke_n 1._o 78._o this_o morningstar_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v then_o not_o as_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o glorious_o and_o so_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v himself_o then_o glorious_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o the_o different_a glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o with_o verse_n 33._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 2._o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v and_o immediate_o arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o 5._o he_o will_v then_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ps_n 130._o 8._o isay_n 33._o 24._o 3._o he_o will_v immediate_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o as_o the_o morningstar_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o day_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o darkness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o
thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v and_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o live_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n that_o good_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o commend_v which_o sometime_o thou_o have_v and_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o thou_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o they_o be_v become_v blind_a 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o and_o have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o thou_o be_v dead_a under_o condemnation_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—hâ—_n wisdom_n and_o ducture_n thereof_o thou_o be_v carnally-minded_n savour_v thy_o own_o thing_n thy_o own_o name_n praise_n esteem_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 6._o thou_o have_v be_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n however_o after_o the_o refine_a and_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a part_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n good-doing_n reputation_n vainglory_n and_o so_o be_v become_v dead_a rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o and_o so_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o thou_o prov._n 16._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o thou_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o thou_o be_v dead_a tho_o thou_o appear_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o so_o thy_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o pollut_v with_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o thou_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v what_o thou_o do_v receive_v and_o hear_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o thou_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n five_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o how_o hereby_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan_o 9_o 24._o yea_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a conform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 18._o thou_o be_v seek_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o art_n under_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v up_o to_o god_n joy_n in_o he_o or_o approach_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o law-service_n thy_o work_n and_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o â—aith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12._o thou_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n and_o live_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isay_n 57_o 10_o 12._o and_o have_v forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o love_v therein_o commend_v v._o 3._o thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 4._o thou_o do_v not_o now_o wait_v through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o such_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n such_o taste_n of_o his_o graciousness_n such_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o confident_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o when_o thou_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o gal_n 4._o 15._o thou_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o live_a affection_n to_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o for_o glorify_v he_o unto_o other_o nor_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o love_n unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v they_o that_o have_v a_o same_o and_o report_n among_o other_o and_o who_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o their_o beauty_n knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o other_o report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o commend_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o as_o be_v laodicea_n which_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o v._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o their_o moisture_n â—urned_v into_o the_o draught_n of_o summer_n of_o who_o other_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o luke_n 6._o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o matt._n 23._o and_o ch_n 6._o 2._o yea_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v such_o as_o be_v very_o renown_v among_o they_o and_o â—amous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 16._o 2._o may_v yet_o be_v dead_a they_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o those_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n day_n in_o general_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v praise_v and_o commend_v of_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o our_o teacher_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o in_o other_o not_o in_o their_o good_a thought_n esteem_v or_o commendation_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 3_o joh._n 12._o for_o 3._o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o other_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n also_o may_v yet_o be_v disapprove_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o quick_a of_o understanding_n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v so_o may_v refuse_v who_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
4_o 5._o if_o man_n only_o have_v blame_v thou_o and_o charge_v thy_o work_n with_o imperfection_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o have_v lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v but_o i_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v search_v into_o thy_o work_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o perfect_a before_o god_n therefore_o remember_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o he_o in_o his_o word_n reprove_v we_o for_o we_o can_v disannul_v his_o judgement_n job_n 40._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o 3._o and_o repent_v 1._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v quest_n but_o why_o say_v he_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v and_o not_o rather_o how_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v see_v many_o time_n hear_v be_v put_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n as_o prov._n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 19_o 20._o mark_n 4._o 16_o 20._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v sometime_o receive_v be_v put_v before_o herd_n and_o that_o when_o backsliders_a be_v not_o speak_v unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n in_o the_o expression_n frequent_o the_o order_n of_o word_n prove_v nothing_o though_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 27._o 2._o these_o two_o expression_n may_v be_v due_o place_v in_o order_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o so_o by_o received_n may_v mean_v receive_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o hear_v which_o include_v also_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o believe_v so_o receive_v be_v with_o the_o ear_n as_o let_v your_o â—ar_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 9_o 20._o so_o eliphaz_n say_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o or_o by_o stealth_n bring_v to_o i_o and_o my_o â—ar_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o afterward_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n job_n 4._o 12_o 16._o and_o sometime_o as_o be_v say_v hear_v include_v and_o contain_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o or_o after_o some_o other_o act_n of_o we_o as_o here_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v and_o however_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o here_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o wit_n with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v namely_o in_o hear_v now_o then_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o the_o act_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o remember_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v now_o by_o this_o word_n how_v we_o may_v understand_v 1._o what_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n how_v be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v heed_v how_v you_o hear_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o other_o take_v heed_v what_o you_o hear_v compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o he_o mean_n how_o as_o include_v therein_o what_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o so_o remember_v how_o that_o be_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 6._o compare_n also_o mat._n 22._o 31._o with_o mark_n 12._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o â—ar_n and_o hear_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o believe_v be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n also_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n free_o &_o the_o believer_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 32._o even_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o â—ears_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o necessary_a sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 10._o 2_o 5_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o also_o he_o with_o christ_n receive_v in_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o his_o eye_n from_o tear_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 5._o 1._o ps_n 116._o 7_o 8_o 16._o and_o with_o christ_n he_o receive_v righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18._o yea_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o he_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 22._o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o the_o life-less_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n heb._n 9_o 14._o with_o isay_n 57_o 12._o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o christ_n thereto_o rom._n 7._o 3_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 19_o 21._o in_o receive_v christ_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 35._o and_o 1â—_n 14_o 16._o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v quickneâ—_n to_o a_o liveâ—y_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 10._o and_o unto_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n and_o service_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 19_o and_o v._o 7_o
thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o do_v desire_v beside_o he_o ps_n 73._o 25._o this_o gift_n be_v then_o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o stone_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n prov._n 17._o 8._o all_o other_o thing_n be_v undervalue_v and_o light_o esteem_v by_o thou_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o oh_o remember_v this_o yea_o and_o remember_v how_v in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v how_o efficacious_a then_o this_o joyful_a sound_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o how_o it_o turn_v thou_o to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o how_o when_o he_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o band_n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v jer._n 2._o 19_o 20._o by_o this_o precious_a blood_n display_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n thereby_o thou_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 19_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o 14._o 4_o 5._o thou_o do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2d_o and_o then_o resolve_v that_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v thou_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 116._o 7_o 9_o 16_o 17._o when_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v first_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v ps_n 26._o 3_o 8._o sin_n be_v render_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o thou_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4_o and_o all_o idol_n so_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a that_o thou_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 8._o then_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o thou_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o then_o thou_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o then_o it_o beget_v in_o thou_o love_n inflame_a love_n to_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o contentment_n with_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o confident_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o to_o come_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n that_o thou_o be_v then_o holiness_n to_o he_o give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o can_v follow_v he_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 5._o with_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o deut._n 32._o 10_o 12._o this_o he_o direct_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o remember_v even_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v whereto_o he_o direct_v and_o exhort_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v now_o this_o do_v signify_v either_o 1._o remember_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o memory_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o run_v away_o from_o you_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o so_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v keep_v this_o always_o in_o your_o mind_n exod._n 20._o 8._o with_o deut._n 5._o 12._o or_o 2._o remember_v that_o be_v recall_v or_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_n and_o particular_o by_o what_o follow_v viz_o and_o hold_v fast_o so_o remember_v signify_v a_o consider_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n as_o isay_n 43._o 16_o 18._o or_o bring_v again_o to_o mind_n as_o remember_v this_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n isay_n 46._o 8_o 9_o or_o a_o recall_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o our_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o or_o a_o set_v it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o a_o set_n it_o before_o one_o face_n or_o in_o one_o view_n for_o as_o forget_v be_v a_o cast_n behind_o one_o back_n so_o opposite_a thereto_o remember_v be_v a_o set_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o one_o face_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o and_o view_v ezek_n 23._o 25._o and_o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o expression_n thou_o have_v forget_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v o_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o first_o and_o former_a thing_n we_o â—ome_v now_o brief_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o direction_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o 1._o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v to_o suffer_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v therein_o commend_v and_o what_o blessedness_n we_o do_v at_o first_o partake_v and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1._o hence_o that_o admonition_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 32_o 34._o 2._o the_o forget_v and_o let_v these_o thing_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a and_o provoke_a iniquity_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o die_a and_o dead_a condition_n this_o iniquity_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v deadness_n on_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n before_o god_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o manifest_v and_o everlasting_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 4._o 3._o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o our_o sad_a condition_n and_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o work_n imperfect_a before_o god_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 12_o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o admonish_v the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o transgression_n as_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o or_o incline_v unto_o in_o any_o measure_n heb._n 10._o 38._o ps_n 77._o 10_o 11._o and_o 42._o 6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n &_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o forgetful_a hearer_n as_o that_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o they_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o remember_v
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
take_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o as_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o first_o of_o all_o and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o most_o full_a sense_n they_o be_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o however_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o riotous_a person_n drunkard_n such_o as_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n here_o below_o and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v say_v take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o will_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o demean_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o and_o injurious_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n see_v rev._n 6_o 10._o and_o 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 12_o 14._o and_o 17._o 8._o upon_o which_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o abide_v all_o the_o woe_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v isay_n 26._o 18_o 21._o rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 2._o by_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v also_o be_v signify_v more_o general_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o world_n live_v man_n as_o to_o we_o such_o as_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o when_o he_o say_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o rev._n 14._o 6._o dan._n 4._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 25._o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o these_o may_v all_o be_v call_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o full_a sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n than_o any_o that_o be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o rev._n 13._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o now_o upon_o both_o these_o in_o both_o consideration_n this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o namely_o 1._o to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v friend_n of_o or_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n thus_o he_o come_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v man_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o day_n prove_v such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v from_o they_o or_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o deut._n 8._o 2_o 14_o 16._o 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o purify_v they_o or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o those_o probation_n and_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10_o 4._o we_o have_v last_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o viz_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o holy_a i_o that_o be_o true_a i_o will_v keep_v thee_o namely_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v that_o â—ast_n so_o here_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n like_o that_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 26._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o let_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 24._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n ps_n 91._o 4._o prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o listen_v unto_o and_o entertain_v any_o strange_a voice_n whatsoev_a joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o 1_o pet._n he_o will_v keep_v such_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n or_o out_o of_o it_o while_n and_z as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a this_o he_o can_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n act_n 18._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 16._o or_o however_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o ps_n 91._o 10_o 12._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isay_n 43._o 1_o 3._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n mat._n 16._o 18._o ps_n 12._o 6_o 7._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o way_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v none_o evil_a whatever_n ps_n 121._o and_o 125._o rom._n 8._o 28_o â—9_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o time_n or_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o much_o exercise_n and_o grief_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 9_o he_o can_v hide_v we_o ps_n 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 31._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 26._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o v._o 8._o yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 4_o 5._o oh_o then_o hide_v we_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n so_o shall_v we_o never_o fall_v nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v ps_n 119._o 165._o and_o 66._o 8_o 12._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 27_o 30._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 10._o in_o this_o promise_n this_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 54._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o all_o this_o generation_n of_o overâ—omers_n shall_v be_v above_o before_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o 2._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n god_n out_o of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v come_v down_o but_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o the_o continual_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n ps_n 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o continual_o approach_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v for_o retain_v these_o bless_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n so_o john_n say_v he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o and_o though_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v again_o by_o man_n in_o its_o old_a place_n for_z and_o by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hanancel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o the_o measure_n line_n shall_v yet_o go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n and_o shall_v compass_v about_o to_o goath_a and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n of_o kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horsegate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o which_o prophecy_n be_v never_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v jer._n 31._o 27_o 38_o 40._o with_o neh._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 17._o zech._n 14._o 10._o isay_n 33._o 20_o 21._o with_o mat._n 24._o 1_o 3._o and_o luke_n 21._o 20._o zech._n 12._o 6._o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o holy_a city_n this_o glorious_a place_n and_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o may_v some_o say_v this_o building_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o their_o mistake_n will_v appear_v if_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v but_o read_v and_o they_o pluck_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o another_o as_o too_o many_o do_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o for_o in_o this_o we_o earnest_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n there_o be_v use_v as_o here_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o with_o rev._n 3._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n compare_v heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o with_o rev._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o of_o those_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v again_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v even_o now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11._o 16._o with_o v._n 13._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o creative_a power_n make_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o her_o people_n and_o signify_v that_o glorious_a place_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 65._o 17_o 18._o this_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v mr._n joh._n horn_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n pag._n 45_o 47._o and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n even_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5._o judas_n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o air_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o see_v rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3._o then_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o that_o say_n and_o of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n again_o yes_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o member_n also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 3._o 19_o 21._o with_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o glorious_o for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o rev._n 21._o 3._o with_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n ps_n 87._o 1_o 3._o and_o 48._o and_o 122._o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o see_v note_n before_o on_o verse_n 9_o and_o see_v we_o look_v for_o such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n how_o great_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o god_n warfare_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n either_o that_o new_a name_n give_v to_o he_o a_o name_n of_o perfect_a victory_n and_o conquest_n ps_n 98._o 1._o or_o as_o his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19_o 16._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n even_o of_o israel_n the_o natural_a israel_n rev._n 16._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 27_o 29_o or_o his_o name_n
idol_n or_o vanity_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v know_v he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n say_v let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v to_o we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n beâ—old_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa_n 41._o 22_o 26_o 29._o and_o chap._n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 44._o 7._o so_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o â—aith_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a image_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 6_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thought_n hereto_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o abandon_v by_o we_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o signal_n testimony_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v herein_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o foresee_v evil_n so_o as_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o verse_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o thronâ—_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_n behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n 2._o and_n one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1._o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o vers_fw-la 1._o do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v he_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereto_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n than_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v then_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o thâ—n_o i_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o more_o general_o and_o ordinary_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v man_n and_o believer_n to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o due_a time_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o first_o work_n in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 16._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o do_v accompany_v the_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n luk._n 4._o 32._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o extraordinary_o dan._n 10._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o immediate_o straightway_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o all_o hearty_a believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 10._o but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o vision_n lift_v up_o to_o or_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o visiâ—ns_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 8._o 13._o and_o again_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 24._o or_o also_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o as_o be_v note_v on_o vers_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o may_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n speak_v of_o vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o throâ—e_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n not_o now_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n jer._n 17._o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lam._n 5._o 19_o psal_n 93._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n there_o set_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vision_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v such_o a_o like_a vision_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n here_o have_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o note_v and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 10._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o herein_o god_n sit_v as_o we_o may_v show_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a or_o in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 73._o 7._o and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 89._o 14._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n psal_n 47._o 8._o with_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n psal_n 94._o 20._o hence_o both_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o this_o of_o john_n the_o seraphim_n there_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o cry_v concern_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 3._o with_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a throne_n one_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n
high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v there_o with_o his_o father_n rev._n 3._o 21._o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o so_o he_o be_v in_o he_o still_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o do_v all_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n isa_n 42._o 19_o 22._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 27_o 2._o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n 2._o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n round_n about_o the_o throne_n 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v concern_v that_o vision_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o and_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 8_o 17._o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o bow_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n in_o due_a time_n his_o love_n be_v herein_o manifest_v rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 74._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n again_o psal_n 89._o 19_o 28_o 33._o joh._n 8._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 32_o 33._o behold_v say_v god_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 55._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o psal_n 25._o 8._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 11._o and_o especial_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v psal_n 25._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o a_o day_n of_o rain_n wrath_n affliction_n yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n for_o a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o rain_n signify_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o all_z the_o people_n sit_v tremble_v for_o the_o great_a rain_n ezra_n 10._o 10_o 13._o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v cant._n 2._o 11._o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n ezek._n 34._o 12._o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n zeph._n 1._o 15_o 18._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o so_o at_o first_o the_o bow_n be_v place_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n or_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a time_n in_o the_o most_o stormy_a day_n while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o destruction_n yet_o this_o bow_n signify_v and_o betoken_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a when_o he_o have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n none_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7._o when_o his_o aspect_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o he_o appear_v very_o terrible_a in_o his_o providence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a and_o furious_a as_o to_o forget_v that_o hence_o nehemiah_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n chap._n 9_o 32._o with_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n agree_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 4._o in_o wrath_n he_o remember_v that_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n thus_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o upright_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o isa_n 3._o 1_o 10._o amos_n 9_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o will_v set_v a_o mark_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n ezek._n 9_o 14._o rev._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsoken_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o â—id_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o
will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o confirm_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o in_o so_o order_v temptation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o in_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o in_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 32._o with_o psal_n 119._o 75._o in_o forgive_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n namely_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o leu._n 26._o 40_o 45._o in_o give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n whatever_o be_v good_a for_o they_o such_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n habitation_n accommodation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o subdue_a their_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o throne_n his_o bow_n the_o token_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o they_o be_v jer._n 5._o 3._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o outermost_a it_o may_v seem_v for_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n also_o but_o within_o this_o bow_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n within_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o within_o and_o near_o to_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o bow_n and_o within_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o lamb_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o the_o bow_n enclose_v and_o be_v about_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n they_o be_v environ_v about_o with_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v environ_v and_o encompass_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 34._o 7._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 1_o 3._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1_o 4_o 9_o 12._o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o contain_v in_o and_o assure_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10_o 11._o with_o luk._n 1._o 72._o psal_n 125._o 1_o 2._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o keep_v and_o secure_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n phil._n 4._o 7._o with_o isa_n 54._o 10._o oh_o then_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n in_o and_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v and_o will_v surround_v his_o zion_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 48._o 12_o 14._o with_o prov._n 1._o 33_o oh_o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o and_o be_v comfort_v herewith_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o there_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15._o there_o it_o be_v o_o you_o his_o choose_a one_o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n now_o that_o they_o may_v continual_o remember_v it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o when_o according_a to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa_n 43._o 25_o 26._o so_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o psal_n 74._o 18_o 23._o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtledove_n to_o the_o multitude_n forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 20_o 21._o yea_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o thus_o command_v they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 62._o 6_o 8_o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v 2._o by_o their_o raiment_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n 3._o by_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o their_o head_n an_o they_o â—ad_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o further_a account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o tho_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n even_o kingly_a seat_n or_o seat_n of_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o that_o one_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n sit_v and_o therefore_o they_o on_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o these_o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
psal_n 103._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o there_o wâ—s_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o wâ—re_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v bâ—fore_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o these_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v be_v here_o declare_v and_o explicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o 2._o now_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 37._o and_o chap._n 37._o 23._o numb_a 8._o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joâ—n_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 2._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o by_o those_o lamp_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n these_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eye_n see_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v psal_n 11._o 4._o even_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o that_o question_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o â—ell_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 1_o 7_o 14_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a one_o also_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o amos_n 9_o 8._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 14._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 3._o these_o seven_o lamp_n buâ—ning_v before_o the_o throne_n may_v denote_v to_o we_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o aspect_n dan._n 10._o 6._o psal_n 66._o 5_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiâ—ry_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 29._o deâ—t_fw-la 4._o 24._o 2._o these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o spirit_n remain_v among_o they_o whereby_o also_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 8._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o to_o enlighten_v they_o continual_o that_o in_o his_o light_n they_o may_v see_v light_a and_o may_v judge_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 36._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n preserve_v knowledge_n among_o they_o prov._n 22._o 12._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o they_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lamp_n and_o he_o will_v lighten_v their_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o with_o psal_n 18._o 28._o in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o â—ight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o joâ—_n 12._o 45._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o oh_o how_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o light_n to_o they_o true_o this_o light_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 13._o 9_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o lâ—ad_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a psal_n 43._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 62._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v such_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o but_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o among_o who_o his_o spirit_n remain_v that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 23_o 26._o ver._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a discovery_n 1._o of_o what_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v this_o sea_n of_o glass_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n speak_v concern_v it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n some_o the_o jewish_a nâ—tion_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32._o 6._o but_o have_v i_o trust_v obtain_v some_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o propound_v my_o thought_n also_o 1._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v god_n defence_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n after_o speak_v of_o his_o environ_v they_o about_o with_o his_o save_a defence_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o even_o their_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o sea_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o hereby_o also_o her_o strength_n be_v infinite_a nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n that_o great_a defence_n of_o she_o jer._n 5â—_n 36._o and_o because_o tyrus_n be_v situate_a in_o
it_o too_o high_o and_o sometime_o speak_v unadvised_o as_o elihu_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n job_n 35._o 2._o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 13._o 18_o 22._o and_o chap._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o confess_v i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chap._n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o dan._n 10._o 5-8-15-17_a rev._n 1._o 13-17_a and_o without_o doubt_n those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o we_o be_v who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o more_o clear_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4-6_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v by_o our_o highpriest_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa_n 2._o 10._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o undue_o in_o language_n apparel_n or_o demeanour_n of_o ourselves_o be_v because_o of_o our_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o proud_a person_n be_v a_o fool_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1-6_a with_o chap._n 5._o 5._o oh_o then_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o jam._n 4._o 5-7-10_a act._n 20._o 19_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 2-4_a verse_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o be_v fore-declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o but_o direct_v their_o speech_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o high_a merit_n and_o desert_n to_o have_v all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o thou_o only_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o also_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o every_o creature_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o exclude_v all_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o present_o follow_v he_o as_o distinguish_v from_o oppose_v to_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n or_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 18._o 3._o he_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o whatever_o even_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o of_o all_o bird_n fourfooted_a beast_n creep_v thing_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23-26_a of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n or_o any_o else_o deut._n 4._o 15-18_a of_o man_n corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n judg._n 13._o 16._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o chap._n 10._o 20._o with_o matth._n 4._o 10._o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 7._o but_o to_o receive_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n which_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o due_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o or_o no_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v or_o take_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o mere_a creature_n to_o receive_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o refuse_v it_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o how_o deer_n do_v it_o cost_v herod_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 30_o 31._o rev._n 18._o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4-8_a ezek._n 28._o 2-8-10_a but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o elder_n we_o can_v speak_v too_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 26._o 14._o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_v and_o power_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n before_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o both_o the_o saint_n below_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o to_o one_o object_n none_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o one_o before_o another_o nor_o these_o below_o to_o those_o above_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o before_o the_o lamb._n now_o than_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n matt._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n also_o even_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o name_n or_o office_n only_o plain_o appear_v 1._o by_o many_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o expression_n that_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n i_o have_v without_o a_o comma_n between_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o appear_v the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n incommunicable_a title_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v jehovah_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n as_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o jehovah_n be_v good_a psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o jehovah_n be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4._o 8-10_a i_o see_v jehovah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o 13_a 8-10_a with_o john_n 12._o 39-41_a compare_v isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o or_o to_o such_o purpose_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o with_o mark_n 1._o 2._o and_o luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o the_o father_n luk._n 1._o 76._o with_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o matth._n 11._o 10._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n revel_v 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 1._o 1._o 3._o by_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n by_o nature_n know_v joh._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 12._o 25._o with_o amos_n 4._o 13._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o and_o every_o mere_a creature_n be_v oppose_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o omnipotence_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v omnipresence_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o these_o twelve_o may_v be_v at_o once_o in_o twelve_o or_o in_o several_a place_n and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v be_v and_o answerable_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o matth._n 28._o 18-20_a with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o 20._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n act._n 3._o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o act._n 18._o 10._o eternity_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n joâ—_n 17._o 5._o col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o prov._n 8._o 23_o 30._o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n isay_n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o compare_n isay_n 44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o and_o 22._o 13._o immutability_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v he_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o do_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n or_o create_v be_v can_v possible_o work_v and_o effect_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o col._n 1._o 16._o with_o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o of_o old_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hâ—nds_n heb._n â—_o 2_o 10_o 11._o with_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o in_o which_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o work_n be_v ascribe_v frequent_o to_o jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 22_o 24._o and_o 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 63._o 16_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v
tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o according_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n isa_n 66._o 19-21_a the_o gentile_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o â—oly_a priesthood_n whether_o they_o be_v male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_a barbarian_a scythian_a or_o edomite_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 17-19_a 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 26-28_a col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 6._o and_o whatever_o tongue_n they_o be_v of_o and_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n yet_o in_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n this_o dignity_n be_v also_o vouchsafe_v unto_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o by_o a_o birâ—h_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o only_a highpriest_n and_o begetter_n of_o spiritual_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o and_o descend_v from_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high-priest_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 1._o 40._o 41._o leu._n 1._o 5._o 8._o 11._o numb_a 16._o 1-40_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o these_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n neh._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_o who_o come_v unto_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n and_o who_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o himself_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 21-24_a 25._o with_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5-9_a and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o and_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o 2._o he_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o 5._o 9_o 10._o clothes_n they_o and_z anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 12-16_a rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o fiâ—ted_v and_o prepare_v continual_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o purge_v away_o their_o sinâ—_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o this_o they_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o need_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o our_o highpriest_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v even_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o whâ—re_v remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 5-10-14_a 18._o and_o 9_o 12_o 14._o with_o col._n 1._o 14._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o offer_v bodily_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n calf_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o heart_n break_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_n and_o glorying_n in_o its_o own_o do_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v up_o unto_o and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o love_n fear_v worship_n trust_v in_o and_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa_n 57_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 66._o 1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 3._o 1-3-9_a gal._n 6._o 14._o they_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v and_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o both_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o some_o there_o be_v indeed_o who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o moâ—ths_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n mean_a time_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o worship_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 7-9_a other_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n there_o with_o but_o sure_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o our_o whole_a self_n unto_o god_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13-16_a with_o rom._n 12._o 13_a they_o be_v also_o to_o pâ—ay_v unto_o he_o even_o for_o all_o man_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a before_o he_o as_o here_z vers_n 8._o psal_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-8_a rev._n 8._o 3-5_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n psal_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o phil._n 4._o 6._o this_o sacrifice_n also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v born_v and_o â—â—ofs_n psal_n 69._o 30_o 31._o ephes_n 5._o 18-20_a as_o also_o they_o be_v to_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a unto_o other_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9-12_a heb._n 13._o 15._o psal_n â—05_n 13_a and_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n he_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n hos_n 6._o 6._o and_o have_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o with_o isa_n 43._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n when_o we_o communicate_v unto_o other_o more_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
to_o the_o serpent_n a_o subtle_a and_o vile_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 91._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_a to_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n ps_n 32._o 9_o man_z not_o abide_v in_o honour_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v ps_n 49._o 12_o 20._o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v serpent_n viper_n deaf_a adder_n dog_n fox_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v nothing_o further_o concern_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n persist_v wicked_a who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o most_o miserable_a of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o be_v but_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n unto_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o 8._o rom._n 20._o 22._o i_o mean_v the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n 2._o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o he_o hear_v of_o or_o from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v 1._o more_o general_o saying_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o sing_v but_o say_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n hear_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n v._o 11_o 12._o but_o not_o so_o here_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o say_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o a_o articulate_v voice_n as_o to_o these_o creature_n general_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o general_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n though_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n in_o another_o sense_n many_o time_n 2._o more_o particular_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n bless_v be_v well-speaking_a of_o or_o speak_v good_a of_o or_o praise_v another_o and_o so_o usual_o when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n to_o bless_v signify_v to_o praise_v or_o to_o speak_v well_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o ps_n 34._o 1_o 2._o and_o 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 17_o 18._o and_o indeed_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v bless_a and_o speak_v well_o of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o ps_n 113._o 2_o 3._o and_o 18._o 3._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o verse_n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o honour_n worship_n and_o adoration_n mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o glory_n brightness_n excellency_n majesty_n luke_n 9_o 32._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 2._o 10_o 19_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o belong_v to_o he_o psal_n 62._o 10._o and_o be_v to_o be_v vote_v ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o 3._o to_o who_o do_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n vote_n and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o all_o these_o creature_n in_o these_o four_o part_n or_o place_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o creation_n vote_n and_o ascribe_v these_o four_o excellency_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o now_o here_o note_n 1._o none_o of_o these_o creature_n of_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n take_v worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o themselves_o or_o invite_v or_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28._o 14._o so_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v divine_a praise_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o as_o act_n 3._o 111_o 12._o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o after_o their_o kind_n direct_v we_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o from_o themselves_o unto_o another_o the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o ps_n 33._o 17._o and_o all_o these_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v divine_o worship_v ch_n 4._o 11._o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n every_o creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o adoration_n namely_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o they_o that_o adore_v religious_o these_o creature_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v these_o after_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n the_o great_a madness_n of_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o thing_n beneath_o these_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o picture_n image_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o suchlike_a abominable_a idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o or_o beside_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourf-ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 23_o 25._o yea_o and_o suchlike_a iniquity_n be_v find_v with_o god_n profess_a people_n and_o with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o yea_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o vision_n see_v and_o behold_v every_o form_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o abominable_a beast_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n portray_v upon_o the_o wall_n round_o about_o and_o there_o stand_v before_o they_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o every_o man_n a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o incense_n go_v up_o ezek._n 8._o 9_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n picture_n and_o image_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o make_v yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o inordinate_o to_o love_v and_o idolatrous_o to_o esteem_v and_o secret_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o expect_v help_v from_o these_o creature_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o horse_n money_n herb_n and_o medicament_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 31._o 1_o 3._o ps_n 147._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 19_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v job_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a yea_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n to_o wit_n saint_n and_o angel_n disclaim_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o say_v and_o see_v before_o 2._o none_o of_o the_o mute_a or_o brute_n creature_n worship_v one_o another_o no_o nor_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o and_o